abovenamed_a branas_n make_v a_o insurrection_n aim_v at_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n so_o unfortunate_a and_o worthless_a be_v isaacius_n and_o one_o isaacius_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n able_a to_o expel_v he_o until_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v for_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o island_n and_o at_o his_o return_a home_n he_o give_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nicet_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n isaacius_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o brother_n alexius_n ann_n 1190._o 4._o henry_n vi_o the_o second_o son_n of_o frederick_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n under_o base_a ambiton_n bring_v under_o be_v dead_a and_o fear_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o crown_n seek_v the_o empire_n miserable_o first_o he_o restore_v unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o which_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o they_o then_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n clemens_n and_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o consent_n clemens_n with_o advice_n assign_v he_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o his_o coronation_n but_o clemens_n die_v soon_o when_o henry_n come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o his_o new_a empress_n constantia_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o few_o person_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o army_n then_o pope_n celestin_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o henry_n that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v repair_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o especial_o he_o shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n tusculo_n etc._n etc._n and_o expel_v tancred_n the_o base_a son_n of_o roger_n out_o of_o both_o sicily_n which_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o his_o wife_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o king_n william_n reserve_v the_o pension_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o few_o these_o article_n be_v so_o grant_v they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o henry_n be_v crown_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n hold_v the_o crown_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n as_o cumm_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ventura_n in_o thesor_n polit._n at_o that_o title_n quomodo_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la dependeat_fw-la say_v they_o do_v stray_v very_o far_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o now_o empire_n from_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a receive_v no_o beginning_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o present_a empire_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o coronation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v immediate_o unto_o tusculum_n and_o make_v it_o level_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n platin._n henry_n undertake_v war_n against_o tancred_n but_o soon_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o plague_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o army_n after_o two_o year_n tancred_n die_v and_o henry_n get_v the_o kingdom_n after_o some_o skirmish_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o rebellious_a at_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n which_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v with_o saladin_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o pope_n coelestin_n do_v solicit_v the_o prince_n especial_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o conquess_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v offer_v and_o saladin_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o emperor_n pretend_v infirmity_n and_o send_v a_o great_a army_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n and_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n almarik_n king_n of_o cyprus_n marry_v isobel_n the_o widow-queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o son_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o same_o isobel_n the_o german_n join_v with_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o a_o space_n they_o take_v berito_fw-la and_o re-edify_v japha_n or_o joppe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n make_v great_a conquess_n in_o italy_n than_o the_o pope_n desire_v take_v some_o land_n and_o city_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v to_o appertain_v unto_o his_o see_n then_o he_o become_v sick_a at_o messina_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n frederick_n as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o both_o sicily_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o he_o die_v ann_n 1198._o alexius_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n with_o great_a misfortune_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o paschalis_n ii_o be_v choose_v ann_n 1099._o at_o his_o election_n the_o people_n pope_n a_o new_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n cry_v st._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a rainer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n and_o a_o tiare_fw-la on_o his_o head_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o with_o seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v open_a field_n of_o his_o antipope_n clemens_n iii_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o clemens_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v 21._o year_n then_o richard_n earl_n of_o campania_n cause_v albert_n to_o be_v install_v for_o clemens_n but_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o quietness_n and_o forsake_v his_o papacy_n within_o four_o month_n at_o preveste_n another_o be_v set_v up_o who_o they_o call_v silvester_n iii_o he_o despair_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v a_o anachorite_n within_o 105._o day_n a_o four_o roman_n be_v set_v up_o but_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v so_o paschalis_n be_v alone_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v peter_n patrimony_n he_o besiege_v some_o city_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_v to_o date_n all_o their_o writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o paschalis_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o continual_a sedition_n 2._o glasius_fw-la ii_o have_v his_o neck_n throw_v and_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o cincius_n patricius_n romanus_n will_v have_v have_v another_o elect_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o gregory_n viii_o and_o go_v to_o dethrow_v gelasius_n who_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniak_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o year_n 3._o callistus_n ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o cluniak_n but_o will_v not_o accept_v till_o he_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v many_o bout_n with_o gregory_n viii_o and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o begin_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o precedencâ—_n contention_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o precedencâ—_n papalines_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n reason_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o
eight_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o calumny_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o beg_n of_o friar_n and_o freher_n pag._n 231._o say_v their_o teacher_n be_v weaver_n and_o tailor_n they_o heap_v not_o up_o riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o pag._n 253._o he_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o they_o unto_o augustin_n olomucen_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o purchase_v their_o live_n by_o their_o handy_a work_n because_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a example_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o condition_n do_v so_o require_v and_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n be_v great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o peter_n waldo_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o want_v a_o call_n or_o order_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o but_o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1223._o testify_v that_o many_o bishop_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n bartholomew_n who_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n so_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o family_n only_o yet_o afterward_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o want_v not_o lawful_a teacher_n some_o object_n that_o they_o refuse_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n and_o other_o say_v they_o despise_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o confession_n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o consider_v the_o description_n and_o use_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o waldenses_n as_o with_o our_o elder_a brethren_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n i_o say_v with_o brethren_n not_o as_o father_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v not_o original_o from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 19_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o the_o waldenses_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n year_n 1163._o ecbert_n a_o monk_n have_v dispute_v at_o colein_n august_n 2._o with_o arnold_n marsilius_n and_o theodorick_n who_o have_v come_v from_o flanders_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v arnold_n with_o seven_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n arnold_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ex_fw-la caesari_n heisterb_fw-ge lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o theodorick_n escape_v at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o binna_n the_o same_o year_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o tower_n accurse_v they_o all_o without_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o ann._n 1170._o the_o same_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n unto_o tolouse_n to_o persecute_v they_o there_o at_o that_o time_n two_o leave_v their_o profession_n and_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o canon_n hovedan_n annal._n par_fw-fr 2._o testify_v that_o oliverius_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v call_v good_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o inquisition_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n by_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o narbon_n girald_n albien_fw-fr and_o other_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n their_o preacher_n be_v call_v in_o lombardy_n consolati_fw-la in_o germany_n and_o france_n boni_fw-la homines_fw-la an._n 1178._o peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n chysogono_n be_v send_v again_o to_o tolouse_n where_o he_o and_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o albigenses_n but_o there_o come_v little_a or_o no_o speed_n continuator_fw-la rober._n monten_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v reginald_n bishop_n of_o bathonien_n and_o henry_n abbot_n of_o clareval_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o albia_n in_o the_o legate_n name_n to_o charge_n roger_n lord_n of_o that_o land_n to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o those_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v obedience_n nor_o his_o presence_n they_o accuse_v he_o rog._n hou._n lo._n cit_fw-la the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n accurse_v they_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o tom._n 4._o council_n print_a at_o rome_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o error_n in_o it_o after_o two_o year_n that_o abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o albanen_n and_o a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o gascony_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v altisiod_n cronol_n ad_fw-la an._n 1181._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v liberty_n they_o return_v unto_o their_o profession_n an._n 1183._o in_o the_o village_n bituricen_n 5000._o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n who_o they_o call_v catharelli_n or_o more_o contemptuous_o ruptarii_fw-la guil._n armorica_n in_o gestis_fw-la philippi_n frumald_n bishop_n of_o atrebat_fw-la imprison_v adam_n and_o radulph_n with_o other_o two_o because_o he_o be_v sick_a william_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n come_v thither_o with_o the_o same_o philip_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o pope_n lucius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o emperor_n frederik_n be_v present_a accurse_a all_o the_o waldenses_n so_o do_v urban_n iii_o and_o clemens_n iii_o as_o witness_v andr._n favin_n in_o hist_n navar._n lib._n 5._o and_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o persecution_n hereafter_o ja._n vsser_n in_o eccless_a statu_fw-la cap._n 8_o &_o 10._o 20._o radevic_n a_o canon_n frise_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n adrian_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 21._o william_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o thus_o let_v your_o excellency_n most_o holy_a father_n hear_v patient_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o so_o be_v your_o devote_a son_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n how_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o scandal_n flow_v in_o time_n of_o your_o apostleship_n from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v as_o our_o nation_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a there_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o and_o manifest_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o murderer_n go_v free_a baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1170._o ex_fw-la manuscrip_n vatic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n stephan_n tronac_n in_o epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la joh._n pictavi_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerebert_n say_v i_o know_v not_o father_n whether_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v but_o we_o see_v his_o servant_n so_o loose_a that_o they_o bind_v god_n servant_n vsser_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 3._o 22._o peter_n a_o parisian_a monk_n be_v of_o great_a age_n die_v ann._n 1167._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la abbreviat_fw-la he_o commend_v god_n word_n and_o tax_v the_o idleness_n and_o impiety_n of_o priest_n the_o curiosity_n of_o schoolman_n the_o multitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o mass_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n tradition_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a he_o call_v indulgence_n a_o godly_a deceit_n he_o show_v how_o lucas_n a_o bishop_n of_o hungary_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o layman_n for_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n run_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o obtain_v absolution_n for_o money_n but_o the_o bishop_n regard_v not_o the_o pope_n threaten_n but_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n but_o lucas_n despise_v his_o curse_n as_o unjust_a and_o never_o seek_v absolution_n nevertheless_o this_o bishop_n be_v high_o account_v after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v call_v st._n lucas_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 23._o bernard_n clunicen_n about_o that_o time_n write_v a_o large_a satyr_n not_o spare_v the_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n of_o which_o be_v here_o some_o passage_n ex_fw-la catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la carentia_fw-la cord_n probavit_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la corda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la contenebravit_fw-la pontificum_fw-la status_fw-la antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la ratus_fw-la integer_fw-la antè_fw-la ille_fw-la statum_fw-la dabat_fw-la ordine_fw-la nunc_fw-la labat_fw-la ille_fw-la labante_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la mare_fw-la debuerat_fw-la dare_v se_fw-la quasi_fw-la
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a â—â—_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâ—r_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
bread_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o light_a candle_n unto_o the_o sick_a de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o c._n sanè_fw-la it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o pride_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 3._o gregory_z the_o ix_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n send_v a_o nuntio_n steven_n into_o england_n to_o crave_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o until_o they_o obey_v p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n through_o europe_n who_o by_o preach_n entreat_n and_o excommunication_n purchase_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v into_o what_o gulf_n so_o vast_a sum_n be_v hide_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n grow_v cold_a mat._n paris_n behold_v the_o issue_n it_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v more_o execrable_a say_v the_o pope_n than_o pharaoh_n nero_n or_o any_o tyrant_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n albert_n beham_n into_o germany_n to_o deprive_v all_o bishop_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n adhere_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o who_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n regard_v that_o commission_n and_o be_v assemble_v they_o open_o protest_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o germany_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n feed_v his_o italian_n say_v they_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o this_o flock_n will_v beat_v away_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o lamb_n skin_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o you_o may_v know_v see_v this_o disguise_a vicar_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n accurse_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n present_o absolve_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n accurse_a the_o pope_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a peace_n a_o most_o damnable_a arch-heretick_n and_o more_o pestiferous_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o tartar_n see_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o have_v never_o do_v the_o like_a mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la avent_n lib._n 7._o annal._n boio_fw-la then_o gregory_n send_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o monk_n charge_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o charge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o he_o for_o their_o rebellion_n they_o contemn_v his_o summons_n then_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o germany_n assemble_v again_o but_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o opposition_n have_v he_o abroad_o neither_o want_v he_o enemy_n at_o home_n for_o in_o his_o first_o year_n be_v so_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o rome_n about_o easter_n to_o viterbio_n and_o then_o to_o pirusio_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o revenge_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v the_o citizen_n claim_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o suspend_v the_o city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o excess_n he_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n consequent_o great_a than_o a_o citizen_n yea_o great_a be_v he_o then_o any_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n and_o reduce_v they_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o moreover_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o senate_n yearly_a tribute_n both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o possession_n until_o these_o day_n gregory_n reply_v albeit_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n for_o her_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n have_v gratify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n with_o kindly_a reward_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v plead_v as_o a_o debt_n this_o strife_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1234._o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a almost_o to_o read_v how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o pope_n do_v rake_v together_o by_o exaction_n voluntary_a offering_n confirmation_n of_o bishopric_n remove_v variance_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n and_o other_o churchman_n and_o especial_o for_o dispense_n with_o oath_n by_o all_o which_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v say_v matth._n parisien_n ibid._n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a or_o absurd_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n so_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o dispensation_n do_v little_a regard_n how_o great_a evil_n they_o do_v as_o for_o example_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v desirous_a of_o a_o taxation_n do_v swear_v in_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v some_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o be_v sue_v and_o after_o the_o tax_n be_v grant_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o dispensation_n at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v sign_n himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o money_n be_v amass_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o give_v over_o his_o journey_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n from_o this_o sink_n of_o dispensation_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o one_o man_n person_n bishopric_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n without_o literature_n child_n be_v make_v parson_n kinsfolk_n be_v marry_v within_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v under_o sure_a confidence_n of_o dispensation_n matth._n parisien_n this_o gregory_n make_v truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1240._o and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymond_n and_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o truce_n make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o emperor_n thou_o john_n who_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o show_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o article_n and_o that_o i_o be_o his_o enemy_n john_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o inconstancy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o counsel_n yea_o i_o earnest_o contradict_v it_o gregory_n say_v then_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v thou_o for_o a_o cardinal_n john_n answer_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o for_o a_o pope_n thus_o they_o be_v part_v with_o mutual_a defiance_n ibid._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o command_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o the_o money_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v amass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o keep_v the_o truce_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hymn_n salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o raymond_n a_o dominican_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1241._o when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v together_o for_o election_n robert_n somerset_n a_o english_a cardinal_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n be_v poison_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n say_v mat._n paris_n 4._o celestin_n the_o iv_o a_o very_a old_a man_n attain_v the_o chair_n by_o promise_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v poison_v then_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o and_o one_o month_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o cardinal_n under_o arrest_n who_o at_o last_o he_o dismiss_v by_o intercession_n of_o baldwin_n greek_n emperor_n and_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n 5._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o former_a pope_n pope_n a_o parallel_n of_o precede_v and_o follow_v pope_n with_o other_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o io._n bale_n catal._n from_o silvester_n the_o il._n until_o this_o year_n 1242._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 240._o year_n antichrist_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o some_o accurse_a lucifer_n for_o in_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
rome_n matth._n paris_n loc_fw-la ci_fw-fr and_o he_o send_v unto_o sifrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a consistory_n against_o otho_n throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sifrid_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o immediate_o henry_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n levy_v a_o army_n against_o sifrid_n and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o thuringia_n where_o the_o count_n do_v as_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o otho_n understand_v of_o this_o stir_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v return_v quick_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n and_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o norinberg_n an._n 1212._o about_o whitsunday_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o manifold_a fraud_n of_o innocentius_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v accurse_v he_o and_o then_o say_v be_v of_o courage_n you_o prince_n unto_o you_o belong_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o belong_v every_o disposition_n of_o the_o teutonick_n kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o create_v or_o forsake_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o calm_v the_o trouble_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v within_o the_o empire_n therefore_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n maintain_v your_o right_n and_o show_v your_o power_n for_o your_o nation_n and_o imperial_a law_n lest_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o empire_n and_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n they_o resolve_v to_o levy_v immediate_o a_o army_n and_o first_o to_o invade_v thuringia_n io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1214._o innocentius_n cause_v frederick_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o now_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v in_o literature_n and_o otho_n think_v to_o have_v hinder_v the_o election_n but_o the_o prince_n some_o for_o envy_v of_o his_o puissance_n and_o some_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o some_o addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o retire_v into_o saxony_n until_o he_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n he_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o die_v an._n 1220._o 3._o frederick_z the_o ii_o leave_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n he_o give_v unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o county_n of_o funda_fw-la and_o other_o great_a gift_n even_o a_o rod_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n whosoever_o continue_v a_o year_n under_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o proscription_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v until_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o recompense_n of_o these_o gratitude_n and_o obeisance_n when_o two_o count_n in_o tuscia_n thomas_n and_o richard_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n maintain_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o frederick_n do_v expostulate_v honorius_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o some_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v and_o pursue_v they_o for_o treason_n they_o run_v to_o honorius_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v he_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o churchman_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o imperiousness_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a heart_n be_v satisfy_v go_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n as_o my_o father_n henry_n and_z frederick_z my_o grandfather_n and_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o hazard_v my_o crown_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o empair_v my_o authority_n see_v every_o prince_n in_o france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n pe._n mexia_n but_o platina_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n be_v when_o his_o mother_n die_v which_o hold_v he_o within_o bound_n he_o begin_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n land_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o sundry_a history_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n come_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o italy_n for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n jowl_n unto_o the_o emperor_n than_o a_o widower_n with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n be_v call_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o long_a space_n then_o frederick_n do_v intend_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v pe._n mexia_n say_v the_o truce_n which_o john_n have_v make_v with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o pope_n do_v intend_v some_o great_a thing_n against_o he_o but_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o gregory_n be_v install_v jowl_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v it_o he_o scarce_o touch_v his_o knee_n but_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o the_o foot_n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o please_v he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n but_o intend_v to_o revenge_v so_o after_o some_o month_n he_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n but_o intend_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n frederick_n suspect_v it_o and_o delay_v the_o long_a till_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n be_v utter_o distress_v then_o he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n at_o cremona_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v create_v caesar_n and_o send_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o his_o expedition_n an._n 1226._o at_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n by_o suggestion_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v naucler_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o league_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o manifest_a hinder_v of_o the_o expedition_n an._n 1227._o pope_n gregory_n again_o charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n frederick_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n to_o conveen_v the_o prince_n again_o and_o name_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o brundusio_n the_o emperor_n become_v sickly_a nevertheless_o he_o sail_v with_o his_o army_n into_o creta_n and_o there_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o send_v his_o army_n forward_o and_o return_v himself_o into_o pulia_n then_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o papalines_n say_v because_o he_o have_v murder_v jowl_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o pretext_n but_o p._n mexia_n and_o blondus_n say_v that_o jowl_n die_v after_o this_o curse_n immediate_o frederick_n send_v to_o rome_n offer_v to_o clear_v himself_o but_o his_o ambassade_n be_v not_o admit_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n show_v how_o wondrous_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o how_o presumptuous_a and_o covetous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v even_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n unto_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o affect_v not_o only_a dominion_n but_o godhead_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n among_o they_o neither_o have_v christian_a religion_n any_o such_o adversary_n that_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n abound_v in_o wealth_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o piety_n think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o be_v answerable_a to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o require_v both_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o avaricious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o all_o tributary_n as_o henry_n have_v experience_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouse_n who_o the_o pope_n bind_v with_o excommunication_n till_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o
a_o synod_n at_o lion_n an._n 1245._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o perjury_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o heresy_n but_o no_o particular_a be_v name_v either_o in_o the_o citation_n or_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o answer_v at_o lion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o hear_v how_o peremptory_a the_o pope_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o gwelph_n have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o town_n in_o italy_n whereby_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o he_o wheel_v about_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o parma_n innocentius_n cause_v to_o elect_v henry_n landtsgrave_n of_o thuringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o direct_v letter_n unto_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n crave_v peace_n at_o least_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o saracen_n as_o some_o say_v say_v mat._n paris_n but_o other_o write_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o souldan_n answer_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o nuntio_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v pope_n a_o souldan_n letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n more_o of_o this_o christ_n then_o you_o know_v and_o we_o magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o magnify_v he_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n so_o do_v we_o always_o but_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n but_o betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n show_v he_o the_o head_n of_o your_o message_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o and_o report_v again_o unto_o we_o matth._n parisien_n say_v there_o be_v suspicion_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o information_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o and_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o wrathful_a against_o frederick_n that_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o infidel_n also_o and_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v seek_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v exact_v ten_o and_o twenti_v through_o france_n england_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o send_v the_o money_n into_o germany_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o second_o fight_n an._n 1247._o and_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v matth._n parisien_n then_o the_o pope_n do_v proffer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o richard_n brother_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o refuse_v simple_o then_o unto_o haco_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v elect_v william_n count_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o foresay_a conrade_n pursue_v he_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o holland_n and_o then_o do_v renounce_v his_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o more_o god_n do_v prosper_v frederick_n innocentius_n be_v the_o mad_a and_o the_o more_o mad_a be_v he_o when_o hear_v that_o entius_n the_o emperor_n bastard_n son_n have_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o other_o gibeline_n captain_n prevail_v in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o emperor_n lie_v at_o parma_n he_o as_o secure_a go_v one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v the_o citizen_n come_v out_o and_o take_v his_o pavilion_n which_o they_o call_v victory_n so_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o domnio_n and_o thence_o into_o pulia_n bring_v many_o city_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o an._n 1249._o he_o send_v unto_o lion_n profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o withal_o that_o howbeit_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n as_o he_o allege_v have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o no_o more_o than_o other_o prelate_n in_o other_o realm_n who_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o nevertheless_o i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o submission_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n so_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o do_v detest_v so_o great_a pride_n and_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o emperor_n great_a be_v the_o schism_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n nothing_o in_o safety_n to_o any_o each_o party_n by_o violence_n rob_v the_o other_o now_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o other_o more_o forsake_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o mildorf_n and_o summon_v otho_n to_o compear_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o appear_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o your_o inconstancy_n you_o know_v how_o you_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o yourselves_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n so_o there_o be_v great_a inconstancy_n both_o in_o your_o deed_n and_o word_n call_v that_o wicked_a and_o violent_a wrong_n which_o late_o you_o call_v just_a and_o right_o but_o you_o be_v overcome_v with_o expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lead_v with_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n according_a to_o your_o office_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o my_o prince_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o you_o do_v curse_n and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a reply_n yet_o they_o account_v he_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o accurse_v he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 7._o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a invention_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o here_o you_o may_v please_v to_o see_v the_o verse_n which_o frederick_n send_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iu_o esses_n si_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n jactares_fw-la cùm_fw-la sis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o hulcus_fw-la ense_n residendum_fw-la ridiculumque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n filius_fw-la exitii_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la at_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la es_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la relligio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la invisum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la non_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solii_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la parvo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la coelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_fw-la deos._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n entius_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o his_o enemy_n wax_v strong_a in_o germany_n wherefore_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n but_o be_v poison_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o become_v sick_a at_o florence_n an._n 1250._o and_o there_o divide_v his_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o then_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n the_o papalines_n write_v that_o after_o a_o little_a space_n he_o begin_v to_o recover_v somewhat_o and_o be_v stifle_v
cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o young_a empress_n and_o throw_v her_o mother_n out_o at_o a_o window_n into_o the_o sea_n robert_n can_v not_o revenge_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o die_v at_o macedonia_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n be_v receive_v emperor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v young_a the_o pope_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n to_o be_v governor_n there_o he_o contract_v baldwin_n with_o his_o second_o daughter_n govern_v the_o empire_n six_o year_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n john_n duca_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o lascaris_n and_o do_v reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n but_o dwell_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v peaceable_a and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o wear_v any_o clothes_n but_o what_o their_o own_o country_n do_v afford_v and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o husbandry_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n as_o nic._n gregoras_n witness_v his_o subject_n become_v very_o wealthy_a and_o amass_v plenty_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v victual_n from_o they_o unto_o john_n succeed_v theodor_n lascaris_n he_o put_v baldwin_n to_o such_o stress_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n frederick_n the_o ii_o for_o aid_n when_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v then_o lascaris_n die_v and_o baldwin_n return_v but_o have_v not_o long_a peace_n for_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o nephew_n of_o alexius_n be_v first_o choose_v governor_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o then_o crown_v emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pupil_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n his_o minority_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n caesar_n brother_n of_o michael_n be_v send_v against_o epirus_n by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v near_o constantinople_n with_o eight_o hundred_o man_n without_o his_o expectation_n the_o greek_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o flee_v so_o that_o empire_n return_v unto_o the_o greek_n an._n 1260._o but_o sore_a weaken_a and_o after_o that_o it_o decay_v also_o 5._o william_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o conrade_z the_o son_n of_o frederick_n now_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conrade_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o gibelines_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v not_o peace_n for_o many_o year_n at_o last_o conrade_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o hold_v germany_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicily_n be_v more_o sure_a appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n constantia_n he_o leave_v suevia_n and_o such_o city_n of_o germany_n as_o have_v accept_v he_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n still_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o verona_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o enceline_n captain_n of_o the_o gibelines_n he_o be_v make_v welcome_a in_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o golf_n and_o pass_v by_o romandiola_n he_o sail_v into_o pulia_n where_o he_o be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o all_o except_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o capua_n he_o besiege_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n of_o both_o sicily_n and_o suevia_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n but_o manfred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o at_o first_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tutores_fw-la endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o both_o sicily_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v allege_v that_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n have_v die_v under_o excommunication_n but_o manfred_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gibelines_n prevail_v so_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n his_o nephew_n live_v in_o suevia_n and_o do_v invest_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o all_o contemn_v the_o papal_a prohibition_n give_v obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1258._o william_n then_o be_v only_a emperor_n and_o they_o which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o conrade_n seek_v his_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o colein_n say_v naucler_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o frison_n have_v rebel_v and_o invade_v holland_n this_o rumour_n make_v he_o stay_v his_o journey_n he_o go_v against_o they_o as_o he_o with_o one_o or_o two_o go_v to_o spy_v a_o place_n to_o encamp_v his_o horse_n fall_v through_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o some_o frison_n perceive_v he_o and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o after_o he_o not_o any_o emperor_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 6._o the_o prince_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n at_o last_o three_o choose_v alfonso_n king_n of_o castille_n three_o be_v for_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohem_n be_v for_o himself_o alfonso_n be_v glad_a but_o can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n because_o of_o his_o business_n with_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o give_v he_o some_o city_n upon_o the_o river_n po_n he_o give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v deplume_v the_o eagle_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o richard_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n some_o town_n receive_v he_o other_o wait_v for_o alfonso_n and_o many_o be_v neutral_a usurp_a liberty_n so_o miserable_a germany_n be_v kindle_v again_o with_o civil_a war_n richard_n die_v after_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o germany_n seventeen_o year_n if_o alfonso_n have_v come_v then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v emperor_n but_o the_o gibelines_n in_o italy_n do_v invite_v conradine_n duke_n of_o suevia_n now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o good_a expectation_n to_o come_v and_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o father_n inheritance_n from_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n pope_n clemens_n the_o iv_o hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n declare_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aid_v conradine_n against_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o german_a elector_n shall_v not_o name_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradine_n publish_v a_o deplore_a declaration_n show_v how_o injurious_o innocentius_n the_o iv_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o innocent_a for_o his_o father_n conrade_n have_v recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o and_o innocentius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o tutor_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n 2._o when_o manfred_n have_v in_o his_o name_n recover_v that_o kingdom_n pope_n alexander_n do_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n 3._o pope_n urban_n have_v deal_v unmannerly_a with_o he_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o manfred_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o invit_v charles_n to_o take_v it_o 4._o pope_n clemens_n now_o deal_v unclement_o with_o he_o in_o establish_v a_o king_n within_o that_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o thunder_v a_o process_n against_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v charles_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n throughout_o all_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o charles_n naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o about_o that_o time_n henry_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n by_o his_o own_o brother_n king_n alfonso_n and_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n there_o send_v unto_o conradine_n and_o promise_v he_o aid_n not_o for_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n only_o but_o to_o attain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n conradine_n with_o all_o haste_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o emperor_n by_o they_o of_o sena_n pisa_n and_o the_o gibelines_n of_o lombardie_n and_o romandiola_n he_o overthrow_v
obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o king_n in_o this_o strait_n submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o same_o dominion_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o pay_v yearly_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o pandulf_n the_o legate_n who_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n as_o a_o seize_v of_o these_o two_o r_o ealm_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o charter_n obligatory_a here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n nor_o pay_v the_o farm_n pol._n virgil._n in_o hist_n anglor_n lib._n 15._o matth._n parisien_n say_v it_o be_v report_v by_o many_o that_o this_o detestable_a charter_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o an._n 1245._o when_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wardrobe_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o new_a taxation_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v convene_v at_o the_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n he_o send_v a_o charter_n with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o enrage_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o subscribe_v it_o but_o do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v but_o to_o return_v at_o that_o time_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n consent_v not_o unto_o this_o shameful_a action_n of_o who_o some_o come_v afterward_o like_o blind_a idiot_n unto_o pandulf_n and_o beg_v remission_n the_o base_a sort_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o head_n as_o fat_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocentius_n be_v hold_v his_o latronal_a council_n and_o there_o do_v excommunicate_a otho_n the_o emperor_n john_n king_n of_o england_n peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o stephen_n langton_n be_v send_v and_o absolve_v king_n john_n and_o immediate_o he_o call_v many_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n unto_o london_n and_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o title_n unto_o vacant_a benefice_n ward_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n then_o innocentius_n send_v nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o intrude_v person_n into_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o sundry_a noble_n take_v part_n with_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n innocentius_n approve_v general_o all_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o his_o new_a tribute_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n with_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o intend_v exemption_n of_o his_o fue-duty_n and_o with_o his_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o this_o stir_n be_v soon_o calm_v but_o by_o and_o by_o that_o faction_n do_v conveen_v again_o and_o do_v force_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o all_o their_o above_o name_v demand_n the_o king_n than_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v how_o they_o have_v wrest_v his_o power_n from_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o aid_n for_o recovery_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o all_o his_o nuntio_n charge_v stephen_n to_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n he_o refuse_v and_o post_v towards_o rome_n where_o after_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v suspend_v and_o another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n belove_a son_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o legate_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n then_o the_o lord_n matth._n parisien_n call_v they_o londoner_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o league_n make_v in_o london_n be_v in_o despair_n and_o know_v no_o more_o whither_o to_o turn_v than_o the_o king_n do_v before_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n say_v woe_n to_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o english_a prince_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o nobility_n alas_o thou_o have_v waste_v england_n and_o more_o will_v thou_o be_v waste_v alas_o england_n england_n etc._n etc._n then_o twenty_o four_o of_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n go_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o motion_n send_v wallo_n cardinal_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o charge_v philip_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o rash_a attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o vassal_n john_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o traitor_n philip_n do_v judge_v this_o a_o insolency_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o partly_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o league_n late_o renew_v with_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v hereafter_o no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bring_v this_o preparative_n into_o christendom_n he_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n i_o love_v not_o this_o example_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v what_o john_n have_v do_v though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o i_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o ruin_v that_o noble_a realm_n the_o peer_n stand_v by_o cry_v as_o in_o a_o fury_n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o article_n though_o to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o life_n let_v john_n do_v as_o he_o will_v no_o king_n can_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n and_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n slave_n lewes_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o unto_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o mother_n be_v sister_n of_o king_n john_n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n land_n yet_o fear_v their_o attempt_n he_o come_v to_o dover_n expect_v aid_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o many_o come_v to_o he_o from_o flanders_n braband_n and_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o give_v gascony_n and_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o other_o country_n for_o the_o report_n go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o assist_v king_n john_n wallo_n the_o legate_n follow_v lewis_n into_o england_n an._n 1216._o and_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a against_o john_n and_o against_o simon_n langton_n and_o other_o english_a which_o have_v excite_v lewis_n and_o against_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n cause_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v candle_n light_v church-door_n open_v and_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n lewis_n cause_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v proclaim_v null_n and_o be_v accept_v at_o london_n as_o king_n he_o make_v simon_n high_a chancellor_n king_n alexander_n waste_v the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o every_o one_o say_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o order_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o our_o war_n behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1216._o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o viscount_n of_o mandevil_n who_o
come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
learn_v from_o p._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 2_o &_o 5._o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n or_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n die_v successor_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v commend_v that_o church_n unto_o some_o minister_n until_o these_o let_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o qualify_a minister_n may_v be_v have_v that_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n he_o will_v also_o help_v the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o afterward_o these_o commendatary_n pretend_v necessity_n and_o difficulty_n have_v power_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o benefice_n and_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v pretend_v some_o let_n why_o another_o minister_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o so_o they_o retain_v both_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o flock_n for_o remedy_n of_o this_o malady_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o a_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o large_a time_n yea_o during_o the_o commendatarie_n life_n especial_o when_o act_n be_v make_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n but_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n thereof_o since_o a_o commenda_fw-la during_o life_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o title_n yea_o not_o only_a will_v the_o pope_n give_v one_o commenda_fw-la but_o more_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o style_n be_v change_v for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o admonish_v we_o do_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o then_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v administrate_n thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o more_o decent_o we_o commend_v this_o church_n unto_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o commendatary_a a_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o such_o commendatary_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a courtier_n be_v desirous_a of_o no_o benefice_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commenda_fw-la and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o title_n because_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o any_o tie_n of_o look_v after_o the_o flock_n nor_o edifice_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o will_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o commendaes_n turn_v to_o such_o abuse_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o all_o man_n be_v call_v for_o a_o reformation_n pope_n clemens_n the_o vii_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n medici_n a_o cardinal_n a_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a both_o dignity_n and_o rectory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o irregularity_n as_o wickedness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n so_o in_o former_a age_n say_v he_o such_o a_o number_n of_o commendaes_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o seem_v so_o shameless_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o cover_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v another_o trick_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o union_n of_o benefice_n at_o first_o if_o any_o church_n be_v any_o way_n rob_v of_o its_o benefice_n what_o be_v leave_v be_v bestow_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n on_o a_o neighbour_n and_o both_o the_o parish_n be_v account_v one_o but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o courtier_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o soul_n many_o rich_a benefice_n be_v unite_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v cover_v if_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n 30._o or_o 40._o benefice_n be_v unite_v even_o though_o in_o divers_a nation_n whence_o arise_v many_o inconvenience_n because_o the_o number_n of_o benefice_n be_v diminish_v and_o what_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o one_o person_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o deserve_v nor_o crave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o court_n and_o chancellary_n be_v damnify_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v unite_v so_o many_o benefice_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n these_o be_v unite_v the_o union_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o chancellary_n do_v retain_v their_o gain_n of_o dispose_v many_o benefice_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o of_o these_o commendaes_n and_o union_n general_o in_o all_o part_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v but_o our_o history_n show_v yet_o more_o abuse_n for_o some_o do_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o abbocy_n benefice_n restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n benefice_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o have_v power_n to_o exact_a tax_n or_o pension_n from_o prelate_n and_o clark_n and_o parsonage_n be_v annex_v unto_o bishopric_n or_o unto_o abbocy_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1471._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iii_o that_o because_o innumerable_a riches_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o mean_n the_o purchase_n of_o abbocy_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v never_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o but_o such_o place_n shall_v have_v free_a election_n and_o that_o no_o subject_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v collector_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o any_o high_a or_o great_a taxation_n but_o as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v before_o in_o the_o old_a taxation_n of_o bagimont_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o annexion_n make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o bishopric_n abbocy_n nor_o priory_n of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o union_n make_v late_o nor_o since_o the_o present_a king_n receive_v the_o crown_n be_v of_o any_o strength_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o say_a benefice_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o estate_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v purchase_v commission_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o any_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi even_o though_o the_o see_v of_o the_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o time_n these_o act_n be_v renew_v by_o king_n james_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o person_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v maintain_v or_o defend_v such_o purchaser_n of_o benefice_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n patronage_n shall_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1493._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o prelacy_n abbocy_n priory_n and_o other_o benefice_n shall_v be_v dispose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o and_o that_o no_o person_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n the_o next_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o because_o still_o some_o do_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o purchase_v of_o benefice_n which_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o give_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o bring_v novelty_n and_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n hereof_o no_o subject_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n until_o the_o spiritual_a person_n intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n shall_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chancellor_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pass_n and_o obtain_v licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n conformable_a to_o this_o practice_n richard_n cawdray_n proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o england_n protest_v by_o public_a instrument_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
soave_fw-it when_o the_o see_v be_v wake_fw-mi the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v some_o article_n of_o reform_v the_o papal_a power_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o observe_v precise_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v albeit_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o oath_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v invest_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o their_o assumption_n so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n iii_o paul_n iii_o haddit_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n many_o year_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n as_o clemens_n be_v but_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o ere_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n see_v otherwise_o peace_n can_v not_o stand_v among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o can_v heresy_n be_v root_v out_o he_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o overture_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o opposition_n upon_o their_o side_n he_o say_v see_v a_o reformation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o cardinal_n from_o that_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v reform_v by_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o fruit_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o council_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o go_v before_o by_o their_o good_a example_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n novemb_n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n again_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v ingenuous_o but_o some_o do_v smell_v out_o his_o policy_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v three_o the_o most_o unfit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o number_n to_o consult_v of_o this_o but_o in_o december_n he_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n from_o they_o for_o than_o he_o create_v a_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnesius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n and_o another_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n the_o son_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n the_o one_o be_v 14._o year_n old_a and_o the_o other_o 15_o year_n then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v enough_o to_o object_n to_o wit_n their_o childhood_n january_n 16._o an._n 1535._o he_o have_v a_o large_a speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o lest_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o deceive_v with_o word_n and_o he_o send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o prince_n show_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v mantua_n the_o fit_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o protestant_n force_n or_o allurement_n he_o judge_v the_o late_a the_o better_a and_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n of_o accord_n save_v his_o papal_a dignity_n vergerius_n go_v into_o germany_n as_o follow_v in_o cha._n 3_o and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v make_v a_o b._n in_o istria_n and_o immediate_o dispatch_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o naples_n charles_n hear_v his_o report_n and_o hasten_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n lewes_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n profess_v to_o recover_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n charles_n tell_v this_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n will_v persuade_v francis_n to_o desist_v pe._n soavesaith_n the_o pope_n profess_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v rather_o that_o a_o italian_a shall_v be_v lord_n of_o milan_n but_o charles_n do_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v cretizare_n cum_fw-la cretensi_fw-la say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o once_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n before_o arm_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v because_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o pymount_n and_o certain_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v he_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o guard_v the_o council_n under_o show_n of_o custody_n so_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o mantua_n may_v 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o and_o also_o give_v commission_n unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o some_o bb_n to_o reform_v the_o paenitentiaria_fw-la dataria_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disobey_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o man_n of_o judgement_n say_v no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o council_n call_v so_o unreasonable_o in_o time_n of_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o france_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n no_o nation_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o money_n to_o hire_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a that_o other_o have_v refuse_v when_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o appoint_v to_o conveen_n against_o novemb_n 1._o but_o he_o name_v no_o place_n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o publish_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v unto_o any_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o blame_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n as_o also_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o free_a council_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o that_o every_o prince_n reform_v religion_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o if_o any_o will_v show_v a_o better_a way_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o italy_n also_o many_o say_v bold_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_a fault_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n of_o rome_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o when_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n be_v proclaim_v and_o none_o other_o have_v oppose_v that_o work_n to_o wash_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n again_o unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o 5._o prelate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o malady_n and_o apply_v remedy_n with_o all_o diligence_n now_o these_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o reformation_n in_o write_v and_o do_v present_a they_o unto_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o they_o show_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o malady_n the_o proneness_n of_o pp_n to_o hear_v flatterer_n their_o readiness_n to_o derogate_v from_o former_a law_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o take_v no_o gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o more_o particular_o they_o observe_v 24._o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 4._o in_o the_o roman_a government_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regression_n reservation_n plurality_n commenda_n non-residences_a exemption_n deformation_n of_o regulares_fw-la ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n ...._o then_o they_o come_v to_o dispensation_n first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o marry_v within_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n of_o simony_n of_o grant_v confessional_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n of_o change_a testament_n tolerate_v whore_n neglect_v of_o almshouse_n and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n give_v these_o overture_n unto_o the_o consistory_n where_o somesaid_a it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o lutheran_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o of_o abuse_n but_o of_o laudable_a rite_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n of_o theate_n say_v a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o great_a offence_n as_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o necessary_a good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ—_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
and_o propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o promise_n from_o a_o hostile_a king_n he_o need_v not_o go_v into_o england_n for_o any_o benefit_n see_v he_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 30000_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n he_o may_v make_v unto_o the_o crown_n yearly_o above_o 100000_o croun_n if_o he_o will_v authorise_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v name_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o arraign_v they_o see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a they_o talk_v common_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o despise_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o sacred_a person_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v under_o a_o king_n by_o these_o persuasion_n the_o king_n gives-ove_a his_o journey_n to_o york_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v and_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o scotland_n and_o james_n prepare_v another_o to_o invade_v england_n in_o time_n of_o these_o levy_n the_o cardinal_z gives_z unto_o the_o king_n a_o catalogue_n of_o above_o 300_o person_n who_o in_o his_o inquisition_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n but_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v stay_v by_o that_o preparation_n and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o war_n be_v when_o the_o scot_n be_v past_o solvay_n a_o gentle_a man_n oliver_n sinclare_v show_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v commander_n in_o chieff_a the_o noble_a man_n refuse_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o command_n and_o be_v take_v captive_n the_o water_z flow_v they_o can_v not_o return_v and_o king_n james_n hear_v of_o their_o overthrow_n die_v in_o sorrow_n within_o 3._o day_n on_o december_n 13._o year_n 1542_o leave_v a_o daughter_n mary_n five_o day_n old_a to_o be_v his_o heir_n then_o be_v various_a discourse_n what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o war_n every_o one_o talk_v as_o he_o wish_v or_o fear_v henry_n call_v for_o the_o captive_n unto_o whitehall_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v offer_v they_o a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n of_o firm_a concord_n if_o their_o queen_n be_v contract_v with_o his_o son_n they_o do_v promise_v to_o use_v their_o diligence_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o infamy_n and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v in_o january_n buchan_n histor_n libr._n 14._o &_o 15._o then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v more_o than_o hope_v to_o be_v regent_n he_o cause_v a_o priest_n hen._n balfour_n to_o write_v as_o the_o king_n last_o will_n that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v governor_n and_o the_o queen_n dowager_n favour_v he_o but_o these_o who_o love_v not_o his_o inquisition_n and_o other_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a difficulty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o like_a case_n choose_v and_o declare_v february_n 10._o james_n hamilton_fw-mi earl_n of_o arran_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v unto_o death_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o â—rown_n to_o be_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o infant_n queen_n he_o have_v two_o preacher_n thomas_n guilliam_n and_o john_n rough_a sound_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o time_n the_o card._n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o regent_n nor_o his_o preacher_n he_o endeavour_v to_o molest_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o march_v a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v thither_o ralph_n sadler_n ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v for_o common_a peace_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o former_a captive_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o contract_n of_o promise_n be_v once_o conclude_v but_o the_o qu._n dowager_n the_o card._n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v so_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o that_o with_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v and_o shut_v up_o straight_o in_o a_o chamber_n until_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v then_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v other_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v pen_v and_o pledge_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v convoy_v to_o palkeith_n and_o there_o keep_v as_o in_o firm_a ward_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o seton_n and_o afterward_o be_v set_v at_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o reformation_n the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n the_o rigour_n of_o act_n against_o they_o who_o have_v english_a bibles_n be_v take_v off_o the_o prelate_n do_v object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v all_o language_n in_o religion_n but_o three_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a the_o lord_n demand_n when_o be_v that_o inhibition_n make_v see_v chrysostom_n complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sacred_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n answer_n these_o be_v greek_o the_o lord_n reply_v christ_n command_v that_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o language_n which_o the_o nation_n understand_v best_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v he_o preach_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v read_v in_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o end_n the_o best_a part_n prevail_v and_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v not_o a_o small_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o many_o simple_a one_o receive_v information_n sundry_a treatise_n go_v abroad_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o in_o foreign_a nation_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o regent_n at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o luther_n not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n of_o pasley_n come_v out_o of_o france_n and_o prevail_v so_o with_o his_o brother_n the_o regent_n that_o friar_n guilliam_n again_o and_o hinder_v again_o be_v put_v from_o preach_v and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o john_n rogh_o go_v to_o kyle_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v terrify_v from_o court_n likewise_o the_o card._n hinder_v the_o send_n of_o the_o pledge_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n the_o regent_n be_v persuade_v to_o alliance_n with_o france_n yea_o the_o crafty_o insinuation_n of_o the_o card._n and_o abbot_n move_v the_o regent_n to_z ren_fw-it ounce_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o cardinal_n many_o be_v persecute_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v as_o an._n 1546._o in_o february_n ja._n huncer_n will._n lamb_n witanderson_n and_o ja._n rannelt_v burgess_n of_o sant_n john_n stoun_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v a_o goose_n on_o a_o friday_n and_o a_o woman_n because_o in_o she_o travel_v she_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o mary_n john_n roger_n a_o black_a â—rier_n who_o have_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o many_o in_fw-la anguise_n and_o merns_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o sea-tower_n of_o santandrews_n and_o then_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o own_o wishart_n george_n wishart_n neck_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o come_v home_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n george_n wishart_o one_o of_o great_a learning_n zeal_n and_o modesty_n as_o i_o be_v young_a have_v hear_v of_o very_o ancient_a man_n he_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n of_o montros_n and_o there_o do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o this_o fault_n he_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge in_fw-ge time_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 1538._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v he_o flee_v and_o after_o six_o year_n return_n with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o more_o zeal_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o montros_n within_o a_o private_a house_n next_o unto_o the_o church_n except_o one_o then_o in_o dundie_n where_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o card._n he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v because_o the_o town_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o boast_v of_o a_o man_n he_o foretell_v that_o a_o scourge_n be_v come_v short_o upon_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o air_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n at_o the_o church_n of_o gastoun_n for_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n there_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o within_o
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
undique_fw-la et_fw-la ano_fw-la etpene_n erupit_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la carle_n cruor_fw-la non_fw-la tuus_fw-la iste_fw-la cruor_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o caede_fw-la cruorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ferus_fw-la hausisti_fw-la concoquere_fw-la haud_fw-la poteras_fw-la iii_o so_o soon_o as_o henry_n king_n of_o poland_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o â—_z trouble_n of_o henryâ—_n â—_z return_v privy_o and_o quick_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n he_o renew_v the_o war_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o take_v mons_fw-la monmorancy_n and_o quarter_v he_o for_o religion_n nevertheless_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n for_o the_o duke_n alanchon_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o condee_n join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n be_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v with_o liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o but_o that_o peace_n endure_v not_o long_o then_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o reform_a again_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o order_v king_n henry_n 3._o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v unto_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o aid_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o wherefore_o those_o prince_n assemble_v at_o luneburgh_n where_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o navarre_n england_n scotland_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o pomer_n etc._n etc._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v chytrae_n lib._n 28._o so_o they_o send_v 5000._o horseman_n and_o 20000._o foot_n but_o unhappy_o for_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o confoederats_n in_o liga_fw-la aurea_fw-la give_v they_o the_o foil_n in_o lorraine_n an._n 1587._o the_o next_o year_n henry_n iii_o understand_v of_o the_o presumption_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o chief_a command_v of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o hugonot_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n the_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o yet_o upon_o those_o fair_a word_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o his_o body_n be_v first_o burn_v than_o his_o ash_n be_v throw_v into_o ligeris_n his_o brother_n lewes_n a_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n with_o some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o queen-mother_n die_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n ibid._n behold_v how_o god_n then_o bring_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n they_o who_o before_o favour_v the_o guise_n secret_o do_v then_o profess_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parisian_n create_v charles_n duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o francia_n the_o sorbonist_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o absolve_v all_o man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n many_o city_n join_v themselves_o unto_o duke_n charles_n to_o wit_n lion_n rouen_n orleans_n ambian_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n assemble_v the_o nobility_n he_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o his_o subject_n pardon_v of_o all_o former_a trespass_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o obedience_n and_o he_o threaten_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n if_o they_o return_v not_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n crave_v pardon_n obtain_v it_o and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o traitor_n the_o duke_n of_o mayen_n and_o aumale_a in_o aprile_a an._n 1589._o and_o the_o same_o summer_n he_o grant_v by_o edict_n at_o nantes_n religion_n liberty_n of_o the_o religion_n liberty_n unto_o the_o reform_a to_o assemble_v not_o only_o for_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o for_o hold_v their_o synod_n yearly_a and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o liberty_n no_o king_n of_o france_n have_v impede_v until_o this_o present_a time_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o exile_n he_o restore_v their_o honour_n and_o good_n upon_o their_o submission_n then_o the_o follower_n of_o duke_n charles_n call_v the_o king_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n and_o august_n 1_o new_a style_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n have_v purchase_v leave_n to_o deliver_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n stab_v he_o as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n the_o villain_n say_v he_o be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o death_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o france_n the_o king_n fear_v not_o death_n at_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_o dispatch_v post_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o loyalty_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sovereign_n before_o midnight_n he_o apprehende_v death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o cause_v proclaim_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n after_o the_o france_n henry_n 4_o king_n of_o france_n king_n death_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o in_o the_o lieger_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v even_o to_o hazert_v of_o his_o life_n the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o roman_a religion_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o lawful_a general_n or_o national_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o procure_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o allow_v until_o peace_n be_v restore_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o and_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o peer_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v henry_n 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n and_o swear_v lojalty_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o villainous_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o all_o the_o rebel_n then_o the_o duke_n mayen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o that_o faction_n declare_v charles_n duke_n de_fw-fr mayen_n king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a he_o be_v not_o proclaim_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o henry_n 4._o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o write_v a_o abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n denis_n by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o bourge_n upon_o condition_n to_o embrace_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v within_o his_o realm_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o choose_v mary_n for_o his_o advocate_n before_o god_n to_o breed_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condee_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o for_o earthly_a peace_n he_o profess_v popery_n yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n an._n 1597._o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o say_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n i_o see_v you_o tooday_o at_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o majesty_n the_o king_n reply_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o it_o iv_o some_o variance_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n lutheran_n the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o theâ—_n be_v press_v by_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n to_o accept_v that_o article_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o divine_n of_o â—itteberg_fw-mi for_o peace_n sake_n do_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o those_o of_o jena_n as_o be_v more_o wary_a think_v good_a to_o wave_v that_o phrase_n
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâ—ng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâ—d_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o â—râ—gue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâ—ers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â—_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâ—d_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumâ—n'â—_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâ—ies_n 53â—_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâ—esses_v to_o recant_v iâ—_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâ—a_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o long_a a_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v peace_n ......_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cruel_o for_o mantain_v the_o truth_n but_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o noble_a spoil_n of_o hell_n that_o reward_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n kill_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o write_v from_o his_o castle_n steckelberg_n decemb._n 1._o 1517._o there_o indeed_o he_o commend_v pope_n leo_n wish_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o free_o for_o when_o pope_n leo_n send_v unto_o germany_n to_o extract_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v and_o there_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n ort._n gratius_n write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o vlric_n hutten_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o will_v expel_v the_o turk_n i_o commend_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n our_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o dominion_n from_o he_o in_o asia_n but_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o danton_z the_o other_o the_o one_o have_v skirmish_v with_o his_o nighbour_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o the_o other_o oppress_v every_o where_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o miserable_a people_n you_o can_v not_o satiate_v this_o cerberus_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o a_o army_n tithe_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n when_o i_o do_v weigh_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o see_v two_o way_n be_v propound_v one_o at_o the_o command_n of_o superstition_n crave_v gold_n the_o other_o if_o we_o refuse_v threaten_v the_o pope_n curse_n take_v either_o of_o the_o two_o as_o you_o will_v but_o o_o fond_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o due_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o florentine_n not_o to_o give_v be_v offensive_a and_o to_o give_v be_v gracious_a the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n vicar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o every_o bolt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o florentine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o year_n upon_o no_o small_a charge_n be_v the_o war_n carry_v on_o against_o francis_n d._n of_o urbine_n who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o laurence_n medici_n might_n have_v it_o lewes_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o leave_v more_o gold_n ....._o when_o the_o urbino_n duke_n be_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o ferraria_n and_o then_o we_o must_v salute_v laurence_n medici_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n king_n of_o hetruria_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tieth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o italian_a turk_n who_o by_o the_o convoy_n of_o superstition_n enter_v into_o our_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n 23._o about_o that_o time_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v in_o many_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o pope_n leo_n x._o erect_a some_o college_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n francis_n ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v the_o bible_n call_v complutensia_n to_o be_v print_v an._n 1515._o in_o four_o language_n the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o chaldaic_a greek_a &_o latin_a translation_n henry_n viii_o do_v endow_v the_o university_n of_o england_n francis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o like_a there_o so_o also_o do_v charles_n in_o low-germany_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o wittenbergh_n and_o frankford_n because_o sancte_v pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n word_n for_o word_n which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a phrase_n francis_n vatablus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o paris_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o clear_a style_n and_o here_o andrew_n cratander_n the_o printer_n then_o at_o basile_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wealthy_a and_o upon_o his_o charge_n set_v many_o learned_a man_n a_o work_n to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n theophylactus_n and_o such_o other_o ancient_a greek_a author_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v latin_a in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o testify_v in_o exemp_n privilegii_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o cyril_n after_o he_o a_o little_a late_a in_o time_n be_v robert_n stephanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a printer_n at_o paris_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la theolog._n paris_n that_o when_o he_o be_v corrector_n in_o the_o shape_z of_o his_o father-in-law_n simon_n colen_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o little_a new_a testam_fw-la correct_v in_o sundry_a text_n conform_v unto_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o sorbonist_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o say_v he_o they_o call_v that_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o common_a ignorance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n especial_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v this_o true_o when_o i_o do_v ask_v they_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbone_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o write_v they_o do_v answer_v like_o shameless_a whore_n they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o jerom._n or_o in_o the_o decree_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v print_v with_o and_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v though_o prodigious_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o i_o shall_v relate_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o one_o of_o college_z be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o i_o wonder_v that_o these_o young_a man_n talk_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n i_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o new_a testament_n be_v oh_o blindness_n and_o also_o desperate_a shamelesness_n so_o far_o he_o but_o how_o gross_a soever_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nevertheless_o all_o science_n and_o language_n be_v polish_v every_o where_o as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o by_o merciful_a providence_n the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n 24._o and_o here_o erasmus_n a_o roterdamer_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v about_o that_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a in_o translate_n some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a and_o in_o deliver_v some_o latin_a father_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o gather_v from_o sundry_a bibliothek_v the_o disperse_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o his_o diligence_n many_o printer_n be_v hold_v in_o work_n and_o europe_n be_v furnish_v with_o book_n more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o publish_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o good_a man_n so_o it_o do_v provoke_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o idle_a monk_n against_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o before_o that_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o he_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o return_v he_o write_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praise_n of_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o jocund_a way_n bring_v folly_n as_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v among_o other_o thing_n folly_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o foolish_a faith_n but_o a_o pleasant_a persuasion_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o paint_a polyphemus_n chrystophorus_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o perish_v that_o day_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o the_o prescribe_a word_n pray_v unto_o barbara_n he_o shall_v return_v safe_a from_o
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
baptism_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v free_o unto_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a with_o inward_a contrition_n charity_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o be_v justify_v we_o must_v give_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o observe_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o command_v pastor_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v but_o representer_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o incense_n knieling_n nor_o offering_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o 5._o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o obtain_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o other_o 6._o concern_v ceremony_n as_o holy_a vesture_n holy_a water_n bearing_z candle_n on_o candlemes-day_n and_o some_o such_o other_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o remit_v or_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o add_v other_o injunction_n special_o he_o causethto_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o latin_a and_o english_a bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o parish-church_n that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v read_v they_o then_o diverse_a image_n be_v demolish_v an._n 1538_o especial_o the_o most_o notable_a stock_n of_o idolatry_n at_o walsingham_n worchester_n ..._o which_o have_v device_n to_o role_n their_o â—ies_n and_o to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o many_o other_o false_a juggle_n wherewith_o simple_a people_n have_v be_v deceive_v all_o which_o be_v then_o make_v know_v and_o destroy_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religious_a as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v house_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o l-cromwell_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n so_o that_o all_o friar_n nun_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n be_v root_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunery_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n their_o land_n do_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o donour_n all_o that_o time_n steeven_fw-mi gardener_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n by_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v then_o marry_v anna_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n an._n 1539._o and_o for_o these_o his_o late_a do_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o for_o take_v away_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n lambert_n yea_o gardener_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o l._n cromwell_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o behead_v he_o and_o walter_n l._n hungerford_n july_n 28_o an._n 1540_o tho._n cooper_n he_o make_v a_o act_n discharge_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o w._n tindall_n and_o restrain_v the_o authorize_v translation_n with_o many_o limitation_n an._n 34._o henr._n viii_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n seem_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v and_o popish_a injunction_n be_v authorize_v establish_v transubstantiation_n vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o forbid_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o some_o say_v henry_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o popery_n and_o he_o annul_v not_o those_o former_a statute_n such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a instrument_n for_o thomas_n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterburry_n resist_v gardener_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v some_o be_v for_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o some_o for_o the_o reform_a and_o statute_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o force_n so_o in_o one_o day_n at_o smith_n field_n an._n 1541._o gardener_z with_o his_o faction_n for_o refuse_v his_o article_n cause_v burn_v three_o godly_a man_n do._n robert_n barnes_n tho._n garret_n &_o will._n jerom_n priest_n and_o though_o cranmer_n with_o his_o side_n cause_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v other_o three_o ed._n powell_n ric._n fetherston_n &_o tho._n abel_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n a_o stranger_n behold_v these_o say_v good_a god_n how_o can_v man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n papist_n be_v hang_v and_o on_o the_o other_o anti-papists_a be_v burn_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v marvellous_o into_o doubt_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v in_o england_n for_o maintain_v papacy_n which_o be_v call_v treason_n be_v 24_o person_n but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n many_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o many_o be_v imprison_v the_o same_o year_n that_o room_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n and_o many_o be_v keep_v in_o other_o house_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o l._n chanceller_n audley_n many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o noble_a man_n where_o they_o be_v use_v favourable_o in_o that_o year_n henry_n be_v divorce_v from_o his_o four_o wife_n by_o sentence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o do_v hate_v she_o for_o lutheranism_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n and_o within_o a_o month_n he_o marry_v catherine_n howard_n a_o brother_n daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o norfolk_n the_o next_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n with_o tho._n culpeper_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o jane_n lady_n rocheford_n as_o accessary_a unto_o her_o deed_n after_o that_o henry_n begin_v to_o miss_v his_o good_a counsellor_n l._n cromwell_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o scope_n of_o gardener_n he_o write_v unto_o archbisbop_n cranmer_z to_o reform_v pilgrimage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o he_o permit_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n pretend_v a_o civil_a respect_n and_o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bloody_a gardener_n cease_v not_o from_o persecution_n and_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n ro._n testwood_n ja._n filmer_n jo._n marbeck_n and_o antony_n pierson_n at_o winchester_n an._n 1543_o and_o great_a number_n at_o calais_n among_o who_o be_v the_o abovenamed_a alex._n seton_n the_o commissioner_n of_o this_o bloody_a inquisition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1545_o that_o no_o inditement_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 12._o man_n at_o least_o of_o honesty_n &_o credit_n and_o free_a of_o malice_n item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ward_n before_o his_o enditement_n be_v hear_v &_o judge_v except_o at_o the_o king_n special_a command_n item_n an._n 35._o henr._n viii_o c._n 16._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v 16._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporalty_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n with_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n come_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n as_o these_o act_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n so_o gardener_n cease_v not_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o godly_a lady_n the_o king_n six_o wife_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v she_o but_o by_o her_o wisdom_n and_o submission_n unto_o the_o king_n she_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n henry_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o his_o counsellor_n he_o die_v in_o january_n 1547._o when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v he_o name_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o fail_v he_o he_o appoint_v the_o crown_n unto_o mary_n and_o fail_v she_o unto_o elisabeth_n he_o appoint_v 16._o counselor_n as_o governor_n of_o his_o son_n among_o who_o be_v th._n cranmer_n and_z gardener_z but_o afterward_o he_o cause_v to_o blot_n out_o gardener_n name_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o spirit_n the_o chieff_a of_o these_o counsellor_n be_v edward_n seymer_n earl_n of_o herford_n uncle_n to_o king_n
who_o teach_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a scandal_n be_v not_o remove_v and_o new_a one_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o their_o mean_n of_o allure_a man_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o corruption_n more_o particular_o another_o say_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v arrogancy_n of_o learning_n their_o flatter_a of_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a person_n impudence_n in_o deny_v and_o the_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v purchase_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o i_o leave_v at_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o queen_n elisabet_n in_o elisabeth_n god_n protect_v queen_n elisabeth_n continuance_n thereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o pope_n pius_n v._o do_v accurse_v she_o an._n 1569._o and_o cause_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n an._n 1570._o by_o john_n felton_n yet_o neither_o do_v her_o subject_n love_v she_o the_o less_o nor_o other_o prince_n leave_v off_o correspondence_n with_o she_o and_o the_o worst_a effect_n be_v felton_n be_v hang_v and._n 2._o the_o earl_n of_o northhumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n hear_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o spain_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n the_o one_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o westmoreland_n escape_v into_o flanders_n and_o die_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n 3._o the_o next_o year_n leonard_n dacres_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o shiers_n and_o be_v soon_o defeat_v 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n story_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o one_o prestol_n be_v apprehend_v and_o convince_v of_o treason_n for_o give_v information_n unto_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n irland_n revolt_n 5._o john_n â—esley_n bishop_n of_o ross_n plot_v with_o sundry_a english_v to_o intercept_v the_o queen_n and_o set_v queen_n mary_n at_o liberty_n an._n 1571._o god_n turn_v their_o plot_n to_o their_o damage_n 6._o john_n duke_n of_o austria_n aim_v at_o that_o kingdom_n seek_v queen_n mary_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o project_v plot_n he_o die_v sudden_o an._n 1567._o 7._o thomas_n stuck_o plot_v first_o with_o pius_fw-la v._o and_o then_o with_o gregory_n xv._o to_o conquer_v irland_n unto_o the_o pope_n son_n he_o be_v make_v general_n and_o send_v away_o with_o 800._o italian_n but_o god_n dispose_v so_o that_o stuk_o be_v first_o employ_v to_o aid_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n against_o the_o mauritanian_n and_o die_v there_o 8._o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o priest_n enter_v into_o irland_n with_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n a_o 1580._o and_o join_v with_o other_o rebellious_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a insurrection_n they_o be_v soon_o quassh_v 9_o the_o next_o year_n number_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o prepare_v the_o subject_n unto_o a_o change_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o papist_n of_o those_o incendiary_n some_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o many_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1583._o john_n somerwill_n be_v take_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v persvade_v to_o do_v so_o byread_v book_n write_v by_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 11._o an._n 1585._o william_n parry_n have_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n vow_v to_o kill_v she_o but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o terror_n that_o have_v opportunity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o purpose_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n 12._o an._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o priest_n stir_v up_o some_o gentle_a man_n to_o kill_v she_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n this_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n they_o confess_v their_o plot_n to_o bring-in_a foreign_a force_n fourteen_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n 13._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentle_a man_n and_o one_o moody_n be_v persvade_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n lie_v in_o england_n a_o 1587._o to_o kill_v she_o this_o be_v discover_v 14._o an._n 1588._o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n send_v a_o huge_a navy_n which_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v invincible_a the_o lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o dissipate_v that_o naâ—y_n by_o stormy_a wind_n 15._o an._n 1593._o lopez_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v ordinary_a physician_n undertake_v to_o poison_v she_o upon_o promise_n of_o 50000._o croun_n from_o king_n philip_n but_o before_o the_o hire_n come_v the_o traitor_n be_v punish_v 16._o the_o next_o year_n patrick_n cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o flanders_n to_o kill_v she_o intelligence_n be_v give_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 17._o the_o same_o year_n other_o two_o undertake_v the_o â—ame_n fact_n as_o also_o to_o set_v her_o navy_n on_o fire_n with_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n and_o receive_v the_o like_a reward_n 18._o an._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v suborn_v in_o spain_n by_o a_o jesuit_n to_o poison_v she_o by_o lay_v strong_a poison_n on_o the_o pommel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o her_o nose_n squire_z followed_z direction_n and_o do_v the_o deed_n on_o a_o day_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o ride_v and_o if_o she_o have_v touch_v the_o pommel_n it_o have_v be_v her_o death_n but_o divine_a providence_n so_o rule_v that_o she_o touch_v it_o not_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o reward_v 19_o the_o earl_n of_o tyron_n come_v from_o spain_n a_o 1599_o and_o raise_v the_o great_a rebellion_n in_o irland_n that_o be_v in_o her_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v overthrow_v 20_o an._n 1600._o a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o remove_v some_o chief_a officer_n and_o counsellor_n from_o she_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v their_o opportunity_n this_o project_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v 20._o henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n and_o other_o have_v another_o plot_n and_o send_v thomas_n winter_n into_o spain_n an._n 1601._o king_n philip_n embrace_v the_o motion_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o but_o before_o it_o come_v the_o queen_n end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n see_v so_o many_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v judge_v that_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v so_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o neither_o open_a hostility_n nor_o privy_a conspiracy_n can_v annoy_v she_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o the_o safe_a policy_n i_o return_v unto_o church-affaire_n first_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a both_o look_v unto_o the_o worde_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n for_o england_n hold_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o discipline_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1563._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o not_o aught_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o scotland_n apply_v the_o rule_n more_o close_o in_o this_o manner_n what_o soever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o in_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi article_n of_o confession_n they_o say_v evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v do_v express_o against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o inworship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o